and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n hereunto_o be_v refer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o part_n pertain_v to_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o some_o serve_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v &_o some_o to_o declare_v or_o expound_v whereof_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v paul_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v these_o part_n of_o prayer_n write_v to_o the_o colos_n 4._o say_v continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v your_o request_n 4._o be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2._o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v these_o there_o prayer_n be_v a_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n &_o there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o 9_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pray_v s._n pan_n say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o i_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v 2._o up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6._o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n now_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v as_o paul_n also_o admonish_v in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o we_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n before_o this_o have_v rehearse_v to_o gather_v together_o instruct_v and_o preserve_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n than_o become_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v diligent_o and_o be_v cold_a in_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o man_n to_o pray_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sharp_a spur_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o prophet_n somewhere_o cry_v blow_v out_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n three_o thing_n be_v chief_o use_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o assembly_n gospel_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o religious_a celebration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n wittness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n both_o which_o be_v first_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v of_o jacob_n himself_o the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o exect_v a_o altar_n 35._o in_o bethel_n whereunto_o he_o assemble_v his_o whole_a household_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_a great_a and_o there_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o moses_n time_n by_o the_o law_n in_o most_o evident_a commandment_n he_o institute_v holy_a assembly_n yea_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n he_o diligent_o 20._o command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o also_o comprehend_v holy_a assembly_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n disallow_v they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a assembly_n and_o feast_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o so_o he_o gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o both_o the_o people_n and_o also_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o special_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n 24._o of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o 2._o assembly_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin._n those_o supplication_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o holy_a assembly_n true_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a author_n write_v to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v make_v very_o manifest_a mention_n of_o holy_a assembly_n holy_a assembly_n have_v of_o old_a time_n very_o excellent_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o â—_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o cap._n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o â–ª_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v both_o plenty_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o experience_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v of_o matter_n teach_v that_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a those_o who_o safety_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n have_v find_v very_o present_a help_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o example_n move_v very_o many_o otherwise_o hard_o heart_v and_o barbarous_a for_o they_o see_v the_o devout_a godliness_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o assembly_n &_o be_v thereby_o move_v so_o that_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul._n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o 14._o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o secrets_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n with_o what_o confidence_n therefore_o and_o how_o shameful_o dare_v some_o set_a light_n by_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o also_o scorn_v at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n make_v complaint_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a congregation_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o
tranquillity_n do_v preserve_v fellowly_a society_n among_o man_n do_v defend_v the_o good_a bring_v inordinate_a person_n into_o better_a order_n and_o last_o do_v not_o make_v a_o little_a only_a to_o the_o set_n for_o ward_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v also_o abrogate_v evil_a custom_n and_o utter_o banish_v unlawful_a mischief_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o prince_n more_o but_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n his_o law_n and_o office_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v those_o laâ—â—_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n be_v receive_v &_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o call_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o invent_v or_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v use_v of_o that_o church_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o a_o stranger_n tongue_n the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o common_a prayer_n at_o morning_n at_o evening_n and_o at_o such_o appoint_a hour_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o place_n and_o every_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n have_v solemn_a prayer_n time_n holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n which_o it_o do_v keep_v by_o certain_a law_n the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a order_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n baptise_v infant_n it_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n by_o judge_n convenient_o appoint_v do_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v certain_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o such_o case_n but_o it_o derive_v these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v for_o edification_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o diverse_a church_n you_o may_v see_v some_o diversity_n in_o deed_n but_o no_o discord_n or_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o furthermore_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v their_o measure_n &_o certain_a mark_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v contrary_a or_o differ_v in_o any_o jot_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v against_o charity_n and_o comeliness_n either_o in_o little_a or_o much_o that_o last_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v effectual_o observe_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o according_a unto_o order_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o under_o a_o colour_a lawâ—â—_n pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n tobr_v in_o and_o pop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o superstitious_a busy_a and_o unseemly_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o withal_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o try_v that_o deceit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o to_o reject_v it_o there_o remain_v now_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n â—â—â—ditions_n be_v make_v and_o invent_v of_o man_n at_o their_o own_o choice_n of_o some_o foolish_a intent_n or_o some_o fond_a affection_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a or_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n the_o dominion_n and_o single_a life_n of_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rite_n and_o sundry_a fashion_a custom_n use_v in_o their_o church_n touch_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n you_o hypocrite_n right_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o where_o he_o say_v this_o people_n come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n epistolarum_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a wicked_a and_o robbery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o giddy_a madness_n of_o man_n head_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o god_n disposition_n depart_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o infective_a contagiousness_n of_o such_o fellow_n and_o seek_v by_o flight_n to_o shun_v their_o talk_n as_o wary_o as_o a_o eat_a cancer_n or_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v of_o purpose_n here_o let_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n because_o the_o place_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o dear_o beve_v with_o too_o large_a and_o busy_a a_o exposition_n hereof_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n i_o mean_v law_n politic_a ecclesiastical_a and_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attentive_a and_o faithful_a hearer_n who_o at_o their_o come_n home_o do_v more_o diligent_o think_v of_o every_o point_n by_o then selue_o and_o also_o read_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v by_o i_o and_o devout_o expound_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o do_v never_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o nature_n law_n graff_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o yet_o be_v entangle_v in_o man_n tradition_n but_o that_o we_o in_o walk_v lawful_o in_o upright_o politic_a law_n and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o publish_v &_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v utter_a destruction_n to_o disobedient_a rebel_n this_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n all_o which_o part_n and_o every_o point_n whereof_o moses_n have_v very_o exquisite_o write_v and_o diligent_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n manner_n and_o lay_v law_n down_o before_o we_o the_o shape_n of_o virtue_n declare_v therewithal_o how_o great_a righteousness_n godliness_n obedience_n and_o perfectness_n god_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v they_o which_o be_v law_n give_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a use_n last_o of_o all_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v rule_n concern_v law_n matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n equity_n and_o civil_a honesty_n touch_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o place_n convenient_a at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n time_n think_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n first_o of_o all_o publish_v for_o the_o self_n same_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o â—rue_a god_n alone_o for_o their_o god_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o jacob_n take_v away_o with_o he_o the_o syrian_a idol_n of_o laban_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o bethel_n under_o a_o oak_n or_o terebinth_n tree_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o
there_o be_v which_o affirm_v and_o uphold_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n the_o embr_a day_n and_o such_o other_o to_o be_v the_o fast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o fast_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o taste_v any_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v which_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a hour_n to_o fast_a in_o but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o their_o devise_a fast_n when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o as_o moses_n and_o helias_n have_v also_o do_v wherefore_o he_o by_o that_o deed_n of_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o any_o law_n to_o fast_a so_o moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o be_v it_o common_a again_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o nor_o let_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v â–ª_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v moreover_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n here_o to_o tell_v we_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o tacians_n and_o encratites_n for_o they_o do_v slander_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o who_z although_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o fast_n any_o law_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o age_n which_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v command_v and_o prescribe_v any_o time_n and_o order_n of_o fast_v or_o choice_n of_o meat_n i_o will_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v easter_n day_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n only_o other_o two_o other_o more_o and_o some_o whole_a 40._o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o difference_n of_o observe_v the_o time_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o age_n begone_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulness_n fall_v afterward_o into_o a_o worse_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o though_o they_o jar_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v agreeable_a with_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o discord_n about_o fast_v break_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n thus_o much_o irenaeus_n moreover_o socrates_n constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n witness_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 453._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a y_fw-es same_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o live_a creature_n some_o among_o live_a creature_n do_v eat_v fish_n only_o some_o with_o fish_n do_v feed_v on_o fowl_n also_o say_v that_o they_o as_o moses_n say_v have_v their_o substance_n of_o water_n some_o be_v know_v to_o absteme_a from_o herb_n and_o egg_n some_o do_v feed_v of_o root_n dry_a bread_n only_o some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o some_o fast_a nine_o hour_n do_v then_o without_o difference_n use_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o innumerable_a custom_n be_v find_v among_o sundry_a man_n now_o the_o very_a same_o socrates_n show_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o diversity_n do_v say_v and_o forbecause_v no_o ancient_a writing_n be_v find_v touch_v this_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n that_o every_o one_o may_v work_v not_o by_o fear_n or_o necessity_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o socrates_n the_o fast_n of_o christian_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o law_n law_n apollinus_n a_o certain_a ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dispute_v against_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v undo_v &_o which_o first_o of_o all_o have_v appoint_v law_n for_o man_n to_o fast_a by_o and_o very_o to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n one_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o one_o appoint_a time_n one_o prescribe_v order_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n &_o a_o brainsick_a kind_n of_o madness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o air_n so_o be_v man_n body_n of_o sundry_a temperature_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o stir_v man_n of_o sundry_a complexion_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o affection_n the_o most_o godly_a way_n therefore_o &_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v teach_v sobriety_n temperancy_n and_o the_o true_a fast_a in_o deed_n not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o time_n but_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o every_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o undoubted_o will_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o temper_v themselves_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o health_n will_v be_v endanger_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o wax_v overwanton_a or_o when_o some_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o prorogue_v till_o a_o appoint_a number_n of_o year_n or_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o till_o the_o looseness_n or_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n or_o motion_n be_v utter_o bridle_v fast_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v great_a praise_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v fast_v commandment_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o seven_o precept_n i_o say_v it_o forbidee_v all_o intemperancy_n it_o command_v holiness_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o short_a precept_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brother_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n &_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o again_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n &_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v again_o my_o brethren_n pass_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sermon_n stay_v you_o long_o than_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o do_v pardon_v this_o fault_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o almost_o two_o whole_a hour_n without_o profit_v you_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o make_v your_o prayer_n
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
their_o tributary_n city_n subject_v unto_o they_o diligent_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v spy_n and_o watchman_n the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n watchman_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a have_v his_o name_n elder_n of_o age_n and_o ancient_a year_n in_o time_n past_a the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a experience_n &_o long_o use_v of_o thing_n for_o governor_n of_o city_n be_v both_o call_v senior_n and_o senator_n and_o as_o common_a weal_n have_v their_o senator_n so_o have_v the_o church_n her_o elder_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 14._o 15._o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n come_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gather_v unto_o 11._o i_o say_v he_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v it_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o 6._o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 12._o governor_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v other_o name_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o deacon_n and_o among_o deacon_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o read_v also_o that_o woman_n not_o deacon_n wed_v but_o widow_n minister_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o phebe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencâ—ea_n 16._o high_o praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o he_o forbid_v woman_n 14._o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a office_n how_o therefore_o 2._o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v woman_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o duty_n appertain_a to_o woman_n they_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o martha_n christ_n hostess_n they_o do_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n cherish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o office_n can_v they_o have_v moreover_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n seem_v priest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o of_o church_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o 2._o apostle_n peter_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o these_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o their_o fashion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v derive_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o signify_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n i_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o dee_fw-mi not_o exclude_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o 8._o david_n son_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o levite_n but_o because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o priest_n do_v learn_v good_a science_n and_o holy_a divinity_n here_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o those_o name_n which_o we_o name_n have_v entreat_v of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o use_v for_o a_o other_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n a_o bishopric_n for_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o at_o miletum_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n he_o command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n town_n by_o town_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a head_v to_o deny_v now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n what_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n he_o enlarge_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v helper_n the_o deacon_n in_o see_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o elder_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o sustain_v other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o place_n for_o many_o age_n since_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n cease_v and_o there_o come_v in_o their_o place_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n which_o order_n have_v continue_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o government_n absolute_a if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n doctor_n also_o or_o elder_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o apostle_n raise_v up_o of_o god_o which_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a nation_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n who_o labour_n he_o may_v use_v to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o first_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n
from_o the_o old_a he_o therefore_o suffer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prefer_v before_o it_o prophesy_v or_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o he_o also_o require_v of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v both_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n without_o which_o doubtless_o both_o prayer_n &_o sing_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o 14._o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o in_o any_o place_n else_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o sing_v in_o holy_a assembly_n unless_o we_o list_v to_o apply_v that_o hither_o which_o paul_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o colossian_n though_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o private_a institution_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 5._o but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o manner_n of_o say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o public_a sing_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a manner_n of_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o riotous_a banquet_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o tipple_v song_n which_o be_v not_o very_o honest_a be_v you_o not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o sing_v song_n that_o be_v scarce_o honest_a but_o rather_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o sing_v sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n whereunto_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o song_n he_o require_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o warble_n of_o the_o voice_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n allow_v uncomely_a shriek_n either_o public_a or_o private_a albeit_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n shall_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a if_o we_o understand_v in_o cord_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o joyful_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v moderate_a and_o godly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n whethere_o it_o be_v public_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n or_o at_o home_n in_o private_a house_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o eusebius_n and_o sozomenus_n church_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n you_o shall_v also_o find_v this_o that_o by_o certain_a decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v either_o be_v read_v or_o soung_a in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o betimes_o there_o begin_v neither_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o certain_a man_n intermeddle_v their_o own_o song_n yet_o here_o dear_o belove_a i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o excellent_a use_v thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o sing_v than_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v for_o erasmus_fw-la roter_fw-la do_v right_o judge_v that_o the_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o distinct_a and_o measure_a pronountiation_n such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n true_o pliny_n the_o lieutenant_n in_o asia_n by_o diligent_a search_n or_o examination_n of_o matter_n find_v out_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n meet_v together_o before_o day_n &_o soung_a a_o psalm_n together_o among_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n their_o god_n the_o place_n of_o pliny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n also_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n insti_fw-la cler._n 2_o cap._n 48._o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o sing_v that_o with_o a_o little_a alter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o make_v he_o that_o sing_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o further_a so_o that_o the_o sing_n be_v more_o like_a loud_o read_v than_o song_n these_o thing_n he_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o s._n austin_n 10._o book_n of_o confession_n who_o in_o that_o place_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n when_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n than_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o melodious_a tune_n of_o sweet_a song_n wherewith_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v replenish_v may_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a which_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v often_o hear_v concern_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o with_o so_o little_a strain_n of_o the_o voice_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o read_v than_o to_o sing_v the_o last_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v that_o sing_v howsoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o universal_a &_o of_o necessiti_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v free_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o all_o church_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o sozomenus_n witness_v that_o those_o church_n which_o do_v sing_v use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n or_o read_n or_o the_o very_a same_o time_n socrates_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 22._o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o country_n every_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o your_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v melody_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v it_o appéer_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confess_v chap._n 7._o rehearse_v that_o ambrose_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o snare_n &_o persecution_n of_o justina_n the_o arian_n empress_n ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n part_n since_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v retain_v and_o also_o receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o before_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o sing_v they_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v true_a church_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o any_o man_n brain_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o not_o right_o govern_v because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o song_n or_o melody_n no_o man_n gather_v the_o eastern_a church_n sing_v the_o western_a do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n if_o this_o uprightness_n and_o church_n liberty_n have_v remain_v safe_a and_o unalter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a use_n of_o sing_v nothing_o have_v be_v sing_v but_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v or_o not_o to_o sing_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v use_v sing_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n practise_v in_o sing_v will_v sing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o surpass_v other_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o sing_v not_o at_o all_o where_o as_o also_o these_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o that_o use_v sober_o and_o godly_o to_o sing_v for_o if_o godly_a man_n persevere_v in_o the_o study_n
not_o of_o the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o add_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o saint_n mark_v also_o adjoin_v hereunto_o not_o without_o deep_a judgement_n and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o excellent_a &_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n three_o or_o four_o time_n join_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bread_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o lord_n death_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o then_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n again_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc_n etc_n these_o testimony_n be_v manifold_a and_o worthy_a absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o unto_o which_o all_o tradition_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v give_v place_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o sure_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n blood_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o set_v down_o the_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o sign_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n who_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o supper_n then_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o give_v the_o lord_n bread_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v admit_v simple_a woman_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o according_a unto_o their_o speak_n in_o this_o matter_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o they_o object_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o folly_n &_o negligence_n of_o man_n there_o may_v some_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o floor_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o eternal_a providence_n have_v not_o foreséen_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n which_o these_o wiseman_n do_v well_o perceive_v now_o at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v amend_v that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v amiss_o for_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a coherence_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n distinct_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o afterward_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o both_o kind_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v part_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v report_v be_v observe_v ever_o before_o even_o almost_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n of_o who_o many_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sacrilege_n the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v light_o some_o wine_n question_n move_v concern_v the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v with_o loathsomeness_n to_o the_o bearer_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o word_n or_o character_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o differ_v much_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o place_n convenient_a consequent_o ensue_v the_o question_n supper_n touch_v this_o point_n who_o shall_v administer_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o who_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v and_o nature_n also_o command_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v according_a to_o christ_n example_n but_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o likewise_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o like_v as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o baptise_v but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o every_o man_n to_o prepare_v &_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n herein_o now_o we_o disprove_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v of_o private_a mass_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o applt_v the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n unto_o they_o that_o with_o devotion_n come_v to_o that_o sacristce_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n extent_n that_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o private_o to_o apply_v the_o supper_n for_o other_o or_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o it_o for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o you_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o in_o deed_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sacrifice_v both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o a_o sinful_a man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v again_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o 10._o for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v whereas_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n which_o christ_n once_o suffer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 717._o 861_o 6_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 989_o 7_o sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n etc_n etc_n 565._o 593_o 7_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lords_z freeman_n likewise_o he_o etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 226._o 1132_o 7_o let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n etc_n etc_n 226_o 7_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 497_o 8_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v etc_n etc_n 846_o 8_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o etc_n etc_n 624_o 8_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v etc_o etc_o 244_o 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o may_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o a_o woman_n sister_n etc_n etc_n 1121._o 1132_o 9_o who_o do_v go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n or_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v god_o care_n for_o oâ—en_o or_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n towards_o you_o why_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1120._o 1122._o 10_o flee_v fornication_n etc_n etc_n 234_o 10_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n 435._o 982_o 10_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 862_o 10_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v etc_n etc_n 174._o 310_o 480_o 10_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o etc_n etc_n 822_o 10_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n etc_n etc_n 329_o 10_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v etc_n etc_n 1022_o 10_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 754_o 11_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o etc_n etc_n 308_o 11_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n tâ—l_v he_o come_v etc_n etc_n 1106_o 11_o be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 828_o 11_o i_o recevy_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 963._o 1061_o 11_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1109_o 11_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc_n etc_n 1026_o 1108_o 11_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 1007._o 1109._o 1030_o 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 12_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 716_o 12_o through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 1062_o 12_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v etc_n etc_n 717_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n 716_o 13_o love_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o be_v courteous_a love_n envy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 98_o 13_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n etc_n etc_n 46â—_n 14_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n etc_o etc_o 839_o 14_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o voice_n pray_v but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 714._o 931_o 14_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n etc_n etc_n 925._o 933_o 14_o if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v etc_n etc_n 916_o 15_o loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 15_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 812_o 15_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 27._o 89_o 15_o if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v the_o first_o frâ—â—tes_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1091_o 15_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v etc_o etc_o 88_o 15_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n 68_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 726._o 1016_o 3_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n 402_o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n etc_n etc_n 874_o 3_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 4_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 4_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n etc_n etc_n 293_o 4_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o our_o self_n your_o etc_n etc_n 874_o 4_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n etc_n etc_n 311_o 5_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o etc_n etc_n 689_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc_n etc_n 817._o 859._o 1103._o 6_o so_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 646_o 6_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 859_o 11_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o etc_n etc_n 3â—4_n 11_o i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chasâ—e_a virgin_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o i_o have_v rob_v other_o church_n have_v receive_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o the_o incent_n i_o may_v do_v you_o service_n etc_o etc_o 1122._o 12_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o â—lesh_n etc_n etc_n 753_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1_o paul_n though_o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 1_o when_o it_o please_v god_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 427_o 1_o i_o mâ—ruaile_v that_o you_o be_v so_o some_o turn_v from_o christ_n which_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n etc_n etc_n 423_o 1_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v of_o sundry_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v themselves_o also_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o xuj_o psalm_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip_n also_o do_v plain_o expound_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o ethiope_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o every_o where_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o see_v the_o deed_n nor_o write_n of_o paul_n thus_o have_v i_o i_o hope_v both_o plain_o &_o substantial_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o expound_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n in_o open_a and_o solemn_a audience_n neither_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o place_n time_n state_n &_o person_n their_o fetch_n be_v to_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o then_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v comely_a for_o godly_a man_n their_o talk_n be_v wicked_a unseemly_a &_o dishonest_a their_o deed_n be_v mischievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o this_o will_v they_o to_o do_v without_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n place_n time_n and_o person_n it_o some_z that_o he_o have_v not_o great_o touch_v their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v simp_o without_o any_o addition_n they_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o discipline_n and_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v free_o without_o punishment_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n punish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o as_o they_o do_v more_o bold_o rebel_v against_o their_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v beware_v exposition_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o herein_o their_o own_o affection_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o like_a offence_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n do_v commit_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o ezechiell_n accuse_v they_o say_v seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o that_o you_o must_v also_o tread_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o clear_a water_n but_o that_o you_o must_v trouble_v the_o rest_n with_o your_o foot_n thus_o my_o sheep_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o eat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o with_o your_o foot_n have_v defile_v a_o sore_a offence_n be_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n punish_v most_o sharp_o we_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o make_v plain_a i_o mean_v &_o not_o corrupt_v or_o darken_v by_o foolish_a &_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v the_o fantasy_n place_n and_o time_n require_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o skilful_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o good_a interpreter_n but_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o generality_n alone_o and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o interpretation_n neither_o will_v admit_v any_o exposition_n which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o with_o his_o own_o exposition_n to_o make_v more_o manifest_a he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v as_o witty_o as_o he_o which_o with_o faggot_n light_n and_o torch_n will_v help_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n to_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o set_v down_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v our_o help_n to_o expound_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n and_o therewithal_o you_o must_v mark_v a_o few_o certain_a rule_n which_o i_o mean_v brief_o to_o touch_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v first_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belief_n to_o agree_v fit_o and_o in_o every_o point_n proportional_o with_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twelâ—the_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o again_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o admit_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o exposition_n which_o other_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o receive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v somewhat_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v the_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v any_o equality_n in_o the_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o very_a word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v again_o when_o we_o read_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n at_o every_o season_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o this_o earth_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o present_o remember_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n sake_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v first_o that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n second_o that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n by_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o that_o by_o work_n do_v merit_v righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o to_o abraham_n be_v righteousness_n impute_v therefore_o he_o merit_v not_o righteousness_n by_o work_n again_o to_o he_o very_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n but_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n effect_n bring_v forth_o other_o argument_n altogether_o as_o strong_a as_o these_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n but_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o place_n then_o shall_v grace_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o by_o work_n do_v merit_n justification_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n by_o my_o work_n be_v at_o one_o with_o i_o again_o who_o for_o my_o sin_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o final_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o promise_n end_v when_o our_o own_o merit_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v remain_v stable_n faith_n justify_v and_o not_o merit_n again_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n he_o rehearse_v here_o two_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n the_o first_o be_v that_o justification_n may_v be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o gift_n god_n may_v be_v praise_v the_o latter_a be_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o salvation_n may_v remain_v steadfast_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o circuncision_n because_o the_o gentile_n lack_v they_o both_o final_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v steadfast_o establish_v but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_o ground_v or_o safe_o preserve_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n for_o in_o they_o be_v always_o something_o want_v but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v nothing_o be_v lack_v therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_o confirm_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o assure_o certain_a if_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n both_o most_o evident_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephestan_n he_o say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_n himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o do_v most_o evident_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o work_n lord_n good_a work_n here_o come_v into_o no_o jeopardy_n to_o be_v little_o set_v by_o because_o of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o teach_v so_o too_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v this_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n let_v they_o blame_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o moreover_o whereas_o justify_v we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o many_o think_v we_o do_v that_o faith_n be_v post_o alone_o or_o utter_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o soever_o faith_n be_v there_o also_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n because_o the_o righteous_a can_v not_o but_o work_v righteousness_n but_o before_o he_o do_v work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a work_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o by_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o wherefore_o that_o righteousness_n be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_o by_o grace_n justify_v in_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v they_o begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o overthrow_v good_a work_n which_o have_v their_o due_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o my_o mind_n be_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o may_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n when_o we_o join_v our_o merit_n and_o work_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o say_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n than_o not_o now_o work_v for_o than_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n then_o be_v it_o now_o no_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n româ—n_n wherefore_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o merit_n or_o work_v can_v not_o stand_v together_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_o deny_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n we_o do_v attribute_v justification_n unto_o faith_n only_o because_o that_o faith_n the_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v work_n that_o we_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n unto_o good_a work_n to_o those_o good_a work_n i_o say_v which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o although_o we_o walk_v and_o be_v become_v rich_fw-fr in_o good_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o our_o justification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o say_v so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o yet_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o then_o as_o often_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v read_v that_o our_o own_o work_n do_v justify_v we_o that_o our_o own_o work_n be_v call_v righteousness_n that_o unto_o our_o own_o work_n be_v give_v a_o reward_n and_o life_n
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o oil_n frankincense_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n now_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v and_o that_o the_o israelit_n have_v obtain_v lord_n a_o place_n where_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n pitch_v down_o take_v up_o again_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o froo_o for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o number_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o levite_n shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o appoint_v that_o when_o they_o journey_v it_o may_v be_v take_v into_o many_o piece_n therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v their_o camp_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n come_v with_o the_o cover_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o wrapp_v up_o and_o carry_v the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o cahatites_n bear_v the_o ark_n the_o table_n the_o altar_n and_o instrument_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o gersonite_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o cord_n the_o cover_n the_o hang_n the_o curtain_n the_o veil_n and_o rope_n belong_v to_o you_o tabernacle_n the_o merarite_n do_v bear_v the_o hard_a stuff_n that_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n &_o brass_n as_o the_o pillar_n bar_n stake_n and_o plank_n all_o which_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o understand_v more_o near_o let_v he_o read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o cap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v porter_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v among_o the_o levite_n the_o 〈…〉_o trumpet_n also_o wherewith_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v together_o be_v in_o the_o levite_n hand_n as_o we_o read_v in_o trumpeter_n the_o 10._o of_o number_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ready_a &_o serve_v war_n in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o deut._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n to_o be_v huisht_v where_o armour_n do_v clatter_n for_o victory_n do_v avail_v great_o to_o godliness_n and_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n beside_o this_o also_o the_o priest_n have_v yet_o 〈…〉_o a_o other_o office_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o cause_n &_o cause_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a both_o which_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n and_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o cha_z of_o leviticus_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o any_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v to_o rise_v among_o they_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mother_n city_n jerusalem_n &_o if_o any_o man_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v judge_v of_o his_o disease_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v prescribe_v they_o so_o hitherto_o i_o have_v summary_o lay_v down_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n hood_n among_o the_o old_a people_n reckon_v up_o only_o the_o especial_a part_n belong_v to_o their_o service_n now_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v serve_v the_o israelitish_n church_n so_o â—id_v 〈…〉_o they_o live_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o certain_a stipend_n and_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o he_o assign_v 48._o city_n for_o they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n sire_n whereof_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o man_n to_o sly_a unto_o as_o unto_o sanctuary_n moreover_o he_o command_v to_o lay_v out_o and_o appoint_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o priest_n cattle_n and_o family_n the_o suburb_n and_o ferme_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n within_o a_o pace_n thousand_o cubit_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n in_o those_o city_n be_v school_n so_o convenient_o place_v throughout_o all_o yâ—_n land_n that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v with_o very_o small_a pain_n from_o you_o place_n there_o about_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o city_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o thrice_o a_o year_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n law_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o town_n where_o the_o synagogue_n be_v moreover_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o numb_a &_o in_o the_o last_o of_o leuit._n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v enough_o &_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o family_n and_o to_o live_v themselves_o honest_o and_o they_o with_o that_o stipend_n do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o riot_n and_o idleness_n but_o live_v moderate_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o learning_n &_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o for_o because_o by_o law_n they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v to_o the_o people_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a shop_n the_o priest_n shall_v exercise_v their_o holy_a ministry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o now_o the_o very_a order_n and_o course_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v require_v that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o holy_a place_n that_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n &_o afterward_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n do_v make_v the_o law_n which_o forbadd_a they_o to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o but_o in_o that_o one_o place_n alone_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o dispensation_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o levit_fw-la and_o death_n contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o cicanse_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o hereafter_o now_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o both_o to_o give_v answer_v in_o and_o to_o have_v his_o lawful_a worship_n due_o accomplish_v in_o be_v to_o the_o people_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o temple_n so_o long_o as_o they_o wander_v &_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o stray_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a temple_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o may_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o remove_v that_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o this_o order_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o form_n and_o fashion_n first_o of_o all_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v â—â—uck_v into_o the_o earth_n close_o by_o the_o ground_n silver_n socket_n to_o fasten_v in_o and_o set_v board_n upon_o to_o make_v a_o wall_n withal_o under_o every_o plank_n or_o board_n be_v two_o socket_n for_o every_o board_n have_v two_o tâ—nons_n like_o pike_n whereby_o they_o be_v stick_v into_o the_o sockett_n the_o board_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n north_n and_o southe_n be_v twenty_o in_o number_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v ten_o board_n or_o plank_n all_o lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a a_o piece_n these_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v stick_v or_o fasten_v into_o the_o socket_n upon_o the_o back_n site_n those_o board_n have_v golden_a ring_n through_o which_o be_v bar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n which_o iâ—_z think_v to_o be_v white_a thoarne_v thrust_v partly_o to_o join_v the_o board_n close_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o a_o wall_n without_o chincke_n or_o creavise_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v steadfast_a without_o wag_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o sanctum_fw-la on_o the_o east_n side_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o veil_n moreover_o there_o be_v make_v ten_o curtain_n or_o hauginge_n of_o broider_a work_n which_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o loupe_n or_o tache_n these_o curtain_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o board_n that_o be_v set_v upright_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o rafter_n or_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n over_o which_o curtain_n be_v three_o cover_n more_o the_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v of_o taxus_n leather_n well_o able_a in_o rain_n to_o keep_v water_n out_o now_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o length_n 30._o cubit_n and_o in_o breadth_n 10._o cubit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o board_n it_o be_v divide_v also_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la
priest_n have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o old_a &_o ancient_a one_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v substitute_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a one_o what_o doctrine_n they_o must_v teach_v he_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o mystical_a attire_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o do_v commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o take_v they_o away_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a wall_n betwixt_o she_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n clad_v with_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n and_o do_v precise_o remove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superiority_n and_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v also_o appoint_v stipend_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o live_v upon_o yet_o not_o those_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tolierable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o church_n the_o lord_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a without_o exception_n like_v or_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o prescribe_a or_o peculiar_a place_n when_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v already_o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n require_v to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o â—aine_n as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v consider_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 4._o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n very_o y_fw-fr tabernacle_n &_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n noroblation_n acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o through_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n by_o charity_n &_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n hinder_v they_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n but_o they_o burn_v incense_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n place_n whosoever_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o one_o and_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o christ_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n now_o of_o any_o ark_n any_o table_n any_o shewbread_n any_o golden_a candlestick_n any_o altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o burn_a offering_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o brazen_a laver_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o can_v seek_v for_o nothing_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o perceive_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o either_o these_o or_o such_o like_a ceremonial_a instrument_n it_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v &_o bitter_o curse_v he_o for_o his_o unwarrant_v rashness_n &_o blasphemous_a presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o church_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n when_o it_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shadow_n and_o figure_v the_o ceremony_n bare_a moreover_o the_o church_n have_v sign_n enough_o in_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n two_o sacramental_a sign_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a church_n do_v comprehend_v in_o sundry_a and_o very_a many_o figure_n furthermore_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o holy_a time_n 〈…〉_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a to_o our_o choice_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o for_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v not_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o attribute_v to_o god_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o month_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a year_n also_o and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passover_n more_o spiritual_o then_o bodily_a even_o as_o also_o they_o do_v solemnize_v their_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n for_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n so_o do_v he_o daily_o send_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o alarm_n be_v strike_v up_o to_o encourage_v they_o as_o soldier_n to_o skirmish_v with_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o assault_v and_o provoke_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o the_o feast_n of_o propitiation_n be_v once_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n any_o more_o send_v out_o a_o escape_v goat_n to_o bear_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o desert_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v once_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n final_o since_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o consider_v &_o bear_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o transitory_a world_n but_o you_o they_o look_v after_o a_o place_n to_o come_v they_o need_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o a_o year_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v any_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n come_v once_o and_o preach_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr acceptable_a year_n even_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v clear_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a time_n and_o festival_n day_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o leafte_o destitute_a of_o any_o holy_a thing_n or_o necessary_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o this_o present_a year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v first_o of_o jubilee_n all_o print_a be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n i_o be_o therefore_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n &_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o romish_a jubilee_n i_o do_v therefore_o call_v it_o the_o romish_a and_o not_o the_o christian_a jubilee_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n do_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v any_o
band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tie_v that_o wish_v &_o look_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o throughout_o all_o age_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o at_o liberty_n then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n now_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v bondslane_n wherefore_o he_o 〈…〉_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o bondage_n and_o do_v incorporate_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v set_v all_o bondservant_n at_o liberty_n exclude_v none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v by_o their_o own_o default_n their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n exclude_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v all_o such_o at_o liberty_n as_o be_v entangle_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o deliver_v we_o as_o we_o be_v bondseruaunt_n for_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n be_v one_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o here_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o bondage_n as_o this_o present_a argument_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v first_o bondage_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o bondservant_n be_v now_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v either_o bondman_n bear_v or_o else_o make_v bondservant_n the_o child_n that_o issue_n of_o bondseruaunt_n be_v bondslave_n bear_v the_o other_o that_o be_v make_v bondservant_n be_v so_o make_v either_o by_o captivity_n whereupon_o they_o take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v captive_n for_o pomponius_n say_v slave_n be_v thereupon_o so_o call_v because_o the_o captain_n command_v to_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n take_a captive_n by_o their_o soldier_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o save_v they_o these_o bondman_n be_v in_o latin_a also_o call_v mancipia_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la manu_fw-la caperentur_fw-la because_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v bondslave_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o when_o a_o free_a man_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v for_o lucre_n sake_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n bondman_n therefore_o have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o do_v whoalie_a hang_v upon_o their_o master_n government_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o listen_v now_o of_o bondage_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o politic_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o politic_a bondage_n be_v not_o bondage_n by_o grace_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈…〉_o bondman_n at_o all_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o not_o do_v the_o service_n that_o of_o right_n they_o do_v owe._n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o again_o servant_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v your_o bodily_a master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n know_v that_o what_o soever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o shall_v he_o receive_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v master_n despise_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o belove_a and_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o bondage_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o comfort_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bond_n in_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v call_v free_a be_v bond_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n which_o know_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v safe_a and_o free_a howsoever_o their_o body_n be_v straight_o imprison_v or_o sharp_o torment_v therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o narrow_o look_v to_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o custody_n they_o be_v victorer_n and_o vanquisher_n howsoever_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o oppress_v final_o they_o enjoy_v most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o most_o infinite_a evil_n i_o know_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o these_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n as_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o very_a fool_n and_o ass_n but_o god_n do_v sound_o pay_v they_o home_o for_o their_o scoff_n and_o mockery_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o but_o also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n while_o they_o themselves_o like_o miserable_a caitiff_n be_v in_o extreme_a captivity_n do_v notwithstanding_o even_o in_o that_o slavery_n think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o in_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o they_o serve_v a_o filthy_a service_n in_o detestable_a slavery_n make_v themselves_o bondman_n to_o abominable_a whoredom_n to_o beastly_a mad_a drunkenness_n to_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o to_o other_o most_o vile_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o rot_v with_o endless_a shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o of_o the_o service_n &_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v even_o in_o their_o affliction_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o make_v pensive_a we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o bear_v about_o always_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v our_o 11._o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o as_o do_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o much_o suffering_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o sorrow_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_n in_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n in_o reproach_n and_o praise_n as_o deceiver_n &_o yet_o speaker_n of_o truth_n as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o lo_o we_o live_v as_o chasten_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_fw-fr as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n loe_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o saincce_n in_o extreme_a servitude_n have_v a_o cheerful_a consolation_n and_o be_v always_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o bondage_n the_o spiritual_a bondage_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o the_o bodily_a servitude_n â—ondagâ—_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n become_v a_o bondman_n and_o we_o of_o he_o be_v all_o bear_a bondman_n he_o be_v once_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o he_o do_v disâ—oyallie_o revolt_v from_o god_o and_o ghost_n himself_o a_o other_o master_n the_o devil_n a_o tyrant_n as_o cruel_a as_o may_v be_v who_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o he_o do_v like_o a_o merciless_a lord_n miserable_o handle_v he_o like_o a_o bond_n servant_n now_o we_o of_o our_o corrupt_a grandsire_n be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o sinner_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v also_o under_o the_o devil_n dominion_n we_o be_v
history_n declare_v more_o large_o of_o this_o king_n christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v say_v and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v 16._o the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n 23_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n &_o he_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o god._n kingdom_n as_o well_o the_o realm_n &_o dominion_n subject_v to_o a_o king_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n as_o principality_n empire_n power_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n itself_o therefore_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o micheas_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v 4._o over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o zion_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o in_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v keep_v &_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o endue_v and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a with_o diverse_a grace_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n 24._o &_o peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n &_o felicity_n which_o god_n death_n communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n comeye_v 25._o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thief_n even_o at_o point_n of_o death_n make_v his_o praâ—er_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n â–ª_o again_o since_o you_o gospel_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o time_n to_o translate_v we_o unto_o himself_o into_o that_o other_o that_o be_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o unadvised_o call_v of_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o cap._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v short_a we_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o power_n or_o administration_n of_o god_n reign_v therein_o that_o be_v preserve_v govern_v &_o glorify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o but_o only_o one_o for_o there_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o one_o king_n christ_n only_o one_o church_n â—_o life_n â—uerlasting_a but_o his_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o dispensation_n 〈…〉_o two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o you_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o iâ—_z the_o high_a &_o omnipotent_a have_v &_o execute_v over_o all_o creature_n visible_a &_o invisible_a â—oste_o just_a rule_n and_o equal_v pours_z will_z they_o or_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a second_o according_a to_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o in_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v again_o two_o way_n consider_v for_o either_o it_o be_v earthly_a &_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o â—arth_n therefore_o call_v earthly_a as_o though_o it_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthly_a like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n persia_n alexander_n or_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a on_o this_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n while_o it_o â—â—eth_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o live_v not_o a_o earthly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o â—â—esh_n for_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v rule_v it_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n not_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v &_o rise_v seven_o time_n 24._o in_o a_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o 7._o live_v in_o this_o world_n our_o king_n &_o lord_n never_o deny_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v kingdom_n whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o king_n they_o embrace_v continual_a repentance_n and_o endeavour_n then selue_o to_o thing_n of_o more_o perfectness_n for_o they_o frame_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n &_o prince_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o move_v their_o heart_n 1._o and_o give_v strength_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o follow_v that_o be_v good_a for_o true_o our_o king_n reign_v not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o god._n as_o for_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n yea_o &_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o joinâ—t-heires_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v short_a be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o true_o do_v our_o lord_n reign_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n gather_v in_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o which_o name_n they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o speak_v so_o subtile_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v or_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o understand_v nâ—t_v that_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v gather_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o say_n the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o ambition_n fly_v seek_v after_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n clere_a himself_o of_o this_o crime_n show_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o tiberius_n caesar_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o arm_n and_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n declare_v that_o he_o add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o 18._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o &_o therefore_o they_o fight_v not_o for_o i_o to_o place_v main_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n tiberius_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v mye_o voice_n as_o therefore_o christ_n by_o truth_n not_o by_o lie_v deceit_n and_o crafty_a practice_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n so_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v both_o retain_v &_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o embrace_v truth_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o of_o the_o commonalty_n all_o these_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o king_n and_o serve_v their_o high_a prince_n here_o nevertheless_o we_o express_o add_v y_fw-es king_n can_v not_o
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
manner_n one_o it_o be_v for_o first_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v we_o add_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o common_a grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n also_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v in_o call_v it_o holy_a i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o bless_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o 6._o our_o god_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v receive_v crown_n of_o glory_n the_o residue_n labour_v here_o upon_o earth_n hope_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v that_o thoroughe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o our_o own_o self_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o then_o it_o do_v comprehend_v not_o wicked_a only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o they_o who_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o true_o or_o unfeigned_o neither_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o reprove_v evil_a neither_o do_v seaver_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n also_o demas_n hymenęus_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o church_n which_o church_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v account_v off_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_o &_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n number_n &_o be_v know_v by_o some_o sure_a and_o certain_a place_n for_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o zuericke_n and_o bernes_n etc_n etc_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o common_o call_v parish_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o parish_n which_o have_v dwell_v house_n and_o street_n join_v together_o in_o neighbourhood_n but_o in_o city_n and_o town_n unto_o certain_a portion_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v both_o church_n and_o parish_n priest_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi barchi_n other_o pfarkirch_n oder_fw-ge ein_fw-ge kirchhory_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v a_o provider_n for_o he_o provide_v and_o give_v necessary_n to_o stranger_n and_o chief_o salt_n and_o wood_n some_o call_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n other_o call_v he_o a_o preparer_n of_o virgin_n therefore_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v preparer_n of_o virgin_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n &_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o provide_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o prepare_v heavenly_a meat_n and_o banquet_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v very_o well_o call_v parish_n priest_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n say_v if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v 18._o warn_v complain_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v assemble_v &_o come_v together_o that_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v bring_v before_o it_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v give_v on_o that_o stubborn_a by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o draw_v forth_o even_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o forever_o tell_v a_o little_a before_o continual_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o god_n his_o house_n shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sanctify_v some_o unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o flock_n and_o holy_a house_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v record_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v she_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o holiness_n his_o seed_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n shall_v continue_v before_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v remain_v 28._o with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v 14._o of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 16._o not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o say_v true_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a persecution_n intend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o church_n antichrist_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v this_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o first_o beginning_n of_o cain_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o wicked_a person_n comprehend_v also_o all_o those_o evil_a people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v society_n and_o common_a with_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n do_v make_v one_o body_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a under_o one_o head_n sathan_n be_v one_o incorporate_a body_n this_o may_v right_v worthy_o be_v call_v that_o wicked_a church_n sodom_n and_o gomor_n babylon_n the_o congregation_n of_o chora_n dathan_n &_o abyron_n a_o synagogue_n a_o school_n and_o a_o stew_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o and_o infidel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n blasphemer_n &_o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
and_o yet_o gather_v not_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o seem_v he_o who_o he_o read_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v neither_o lie_v he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o anon_o after_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o must_v have_v it_o show_v he_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o highway_n lest_o by_o accustomable_a stray_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o go_v cross_a or_o crooked_a thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o where_o a_o ecclesiastical_a interpreter_n do_v err_v gross_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o better_o learn_v brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o author_n of_o schism_n light_o be_v somewhat_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a of_o all_o charity_n and_o modesty_n they_o allow_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o bring_v forth_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o they_o be_v always_o muse_v some_o high_a matter_n &_o nothing_o that_o be_v common_a or_o simple_a unto_o these_o man_n very_o well_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v therefore_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o 8._o church_n and_o also_o godly_a hearer_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a &_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o gross_a yet_o be_v godly_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o neither_o leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o strive_v they_o or_o contend_v but_o rather_o use_v charity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n life_n be_v attach_v with_o grievous_a vice_n make_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v faithful_a in_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v rebuke_v and_o comfort_v if_o they_o lawful_o distribute_v the_o lawful_a sacrament_n no_o man_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n albina_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o bid_v you_o 23._o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o he_o bid_v to_o receive_v their_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o their_o life_n not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o bid_v to_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o preacher_n evil_a life_n sake_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v sure_o he_o command_v to_o â—â—ée_v from_o false_a propetes_n but_o not_o a_o evil_a life_n but_o false_a doctrine_n make_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o great_a conflict_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o small_a power_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n but_o now_o what_o make_v cause_n have_v they_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o unlikeliness_n or_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n say_v they_o you_o observe_v not_o one_o order_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n some_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o hand_n sit_v some_o do_v come_v and_o take_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o also_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n some_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n often_o some_o seldom_o and_o that_o but_o upon_o set_a day_n and_o you_o use_v not_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n neither_o have_v all_o your_o assembly_n one_o manner_n neither_o meet_v they_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o you_o in_o who_o be_v find_v so_o great_a diversity_n for_o just_a cause_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o of_o these_o custom_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o man_n not_o altogether_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bring_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o wicked_a schism_n be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n ignorant_a how_o great_a diversity_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o ceremony_n unity_n notwithstanding_o always_o remain_v undivided_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n socrates_n the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n the_o 22._o chapter_n set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v no_o religion_n say_v he_o keep_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n albeit_o it_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n about_o they_o for_o they_o which_o agree_v in_o faith_n differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o laboursome_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o and_o impossible_a to_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o each_o city_n &_o region_n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n rehearse_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o fast_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o add_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o even_o when_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o observation_n be_v both_o peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o disagreement_n about_o fast_v break_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o bless_a polycarpus_n say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicete_n &_o have_v some_o small_a controversy_n about_o certain_a other_o matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n they_o contend_v not_o awhit_o for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a he_o have_v always_o observe_v neither_o do_v polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n not_o to_o keep_v that_o custom_n which_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o these_o matter_n thus_o stand_v they_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o thus_o far_o he_o moreover_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v great_a liberty_n in_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o so_o always_o as_o it_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n yea_o &_o s._n austin_n prescribe_v unto_o januarius_n what_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o follow_v bid_v not_o he_o to_o make_v ascisme_n but_o judge_v moderate_o &_o wise_o no_o rule_n say_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o than_o a_o grave_n &_o wise_a christian_n who_o will_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v every_o church_n do_v unto_o which_o by_o chance_n he_o come_v for_o that_o which_o neither_o contrary_a to_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v count_v indifferent_a &_o according_a to_o their_o society_n amongst_o who_o we_o live_v to_o be_v observe_v again_o least_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o rule_n &_o counsel_n any_o may_v force_v upon_o every_o man_n what_o ceremony_n they_o will_v he_o add_v the_o church_n of_o god_n place_v amidst_o much_o chaff_n &_o cockle_n suffer_v many_o thing_n &_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o allow_v not_o neither_o hold_v she_o her_o peace_n neither_o do_v she_o it_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o these_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a make_v church_n where_o as_o yet_o faulty_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o conversation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v pollute_v unless_o either_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o else_o quick_o forsake_v it_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catharoi_n who_o deceive_v with_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o exact_a holiness_n &_o use_v sharp_a cruelty_n flee_v from_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o appear_v not_o against_o these_o we_o set_v both_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o esaie_n &_o jeremy_n rebuke_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o time_n do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o corruption_n
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o space_n of_o lxx_o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o y_fw-fr both_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v use_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o that_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o themselves_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o most_o abominable_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n even_o as_o now_o a_o day_n also_o we_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o your_o curse_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o her_o holy_a service_n and_o do_v reject_v their_o holy_a service_n itself_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n with_o manifest_a defection_n depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o moreover_o gather_v unto_o christ_n a_o new_a church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v describe_v &_o according_a to_o who_o pattern_n all_o church_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v reform_v even_o as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a church_n what_o have_v we_o therefore_o offend_v church_n now_o adays_o reform_v church_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v of_o old_a profane_v by_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christin_n the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o defile_v with_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o corrupt_a man_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v purge_v again_o and_o renew_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n there_o remain_v moreover_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o command_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n lively_o paint_v out_o this_o grevous_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n there_o remain_v most_o weighty_a commandment_n command_v to_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n from_o idolatry_n &_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n 24._o and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o again_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n 9_o clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n also_o can_v the_o blind_a 6._o lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v very_o grave_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n and_o also_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapiter_n of_o his_o 2._o second_o epistle_n he_o entreat_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o with_o s._n peter_n and_o paint_v forth_o antichrist_n and_o those_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n &_o corrupt_a man_n not_o light_n but_o firebrand_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o together_o themselves_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o sincere_a truth_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v for_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o 4._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n even_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v also_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o 6._o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n of_o the_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n by_o express_v word_n and_o most_o manifest_a opposition_n he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o this_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n show_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v the_o work_n of_o babylon_n hear_v also_o therewith_o it_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o command_v after_o this_o manner_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n &_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n the_o same_o apostle_n very_o often_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o those_o y_fw-es worship_n the_o beast_n but_o life_n &_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o that_o departure_n of_o we_o from_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n unto_o who_o unless_o weâ—_z obey_v we_o can_v be_v save_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o fall_n away_o be_v altogether_o abominable_a away_o and_o to_o be_v blame_v amongst_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o except_o we_o distinguish_v it_o will_v not_o plain_o appear_v what_o we_o either_o allow_v or_o disprove_v either_o else_o what_o we_o follow_v or_o flee_v from_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o which_o through_o hatred_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n atheist_n or_o godless_a man_n of_o mere_a ungodliness_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n with_o their_o wicked_a ringleader_n lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o the_o sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o final_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o moreover_o do_v blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o either_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v or_o persecute_v the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o heretical_a defection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o with_o valentine_n martion_n arrius_n manicheus_fw-la artemones_fw-la &_o other_o such_o monster_n certain_a proud_a arrogant_a &_o malapert_a wicked_a person_n either_o refuse_v the_o very_a scripture_n or_o wrest_v the_o same_o despise_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n or_o else_o do_v deny_v overthrow_n and_o resist_v certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o frame_v to_o themselves_o heretical_a church_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o schismatical_a defection_n such_o as_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v a_o more_o absolute_a kind_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o above_o remember_v two_o kind_n of_o defection_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a &_o wicked_a even_o as_o also_o the_o three_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o now_o a_o day_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o you_o departure_n be_v void_a of_o all_o crime_n which_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o true_a but_o from_o the_o false_a church_n not_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n not_o from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o error_n which_o obscure_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o moreover_o be_v make_v not_o through_o any_o lightness_n but_o of_o necessity_n not_o for_o invocation_n but_o for_o true_a religion_n sake_n that_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o with_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n
and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n have_v we_o forsake_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n flow_v with_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a martyr_n &_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v by_o digression_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o great_a light_n and_o force_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o bring_v out_o certain_a parable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o either_o appertain_v proper_o to_o every_o one_o or_o else_o what_o be_v not_o proper_a first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o god._n house_n a_o house_n be_v build_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v build_v by_o workman_n of_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o which_o be_v set_v wall_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o corner_n stone_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v or_o place_v aloft_o the_o roof_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rot_v will_v fall_v down_o &_o decay_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n do_v deliver_v both_o unto_o moses_n and_o david_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n they_o shall_v build_v it_o for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o repair_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o death_n even_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sanctify_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o also_o sever_v out_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o his_o word_n and_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o keep_v &_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o any_o other_o fashion_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o other_o man_n the_o true_a master_n builder_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a builder_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o build_n yea_o rather_o he_o join_v man_n with_o he_o in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v master_n bvilder_n for_o paul_n say_v as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o again_o 3._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n &_o god_n building_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n what_o time_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o first_o of_o all_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n cornelius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n place_v by_o cÄ™sar_n or_o the_o capiteine_a and_o centurion_n by_o &_o by_o after_o send_v the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a that_o house_n for_o himself_o for_o peter_n teach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n hearken_v believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o house_n be_v dwell_v in_o by_o man_n so_o god_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n witness_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o holy_a which_o you_o be_v again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v christ_n for_o god_n say_v by_o esaie_n behold_v i_o put_v or_o lay_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o 28._o say_v in_o the_o church_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n expound_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o peter_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v looked-for_a and_o upon_o 16._o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o recite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o 118._o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n a_o sure_a 4._o foundation_n upon_o who_o whosoever_o stay_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o an_o other_o 3._o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n â—_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o in_o another_o place_n name_v the_o self_n same_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o build_v the_o whole_a build_n upon_o this_o foundation_n yea_o even_o themselves_o also_o for_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stay_v david_n cry_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v ashield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v 17._o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n &_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o great_o do_v they_o err_v therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o divine_a praise_n power_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o object_n that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o we_o refuse_v man_n authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v &_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a authority_n christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n &_o 16._o that_o self_n same_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v yea_o &_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o petra_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n even_o
the_o order_n or_o office_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n &_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o will_v establish_v govern_v further_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v we_o will_v put_v off_o until_o to_o morrow_n for_o they_o be_v long_o than_o at_o this_o time_n can_v be_v finish_v but_o more_o worthy_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v into_o few_o word_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o of_o calling_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o this_o present_a sermon_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n shall_v be_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n not_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o office_n but_o of_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o office_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o that_o order_n or_o function_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n suffice_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o gather_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n yea_o without_o these_o order_n which_o in_o these_o last_o age_n new_a invention_n have_v institute_v for_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o witness_v and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n avouch_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o ordain_v minister_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o lawful_a appoint_v of_o a_o meet_a minister_n call_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v call_v both_o ordination_n and_o election_n though_o one_o word_n be_v more_o large_a in_o signification_n than_o the_o other_o election_n go_v before_o by_o nature_n for_o who_o we_o choose_v those_o we_o call_v ordination_n comprehend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v number_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n four_o kind_n of_o call_v the_o two_o former_a be_v lawful_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v whereby_o minister_n be_v call_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v read_v that_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v this_o kind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v confirm_v with_o sign_n or_o miracle_n and_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a and_o secret_a call_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v read_v that_o s._n matthew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n be_v create_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o kind_n be_v ordinary_a public_a use_v of_o man_n and_o at_o this_o day_n common_a wherein_o in_o deed_n god_n call_v bestow_v necessary_a gift_n upon_o his_o minister_n &_o appoint_v law_n to_o those_o y_fw-es do_v elect_a &_o they_o follow_v those_o law_n do_v ordinary_o elect_v he_o who_o they_o by_o sign_n conjecture_v to_o be_v first_o call_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o sign_n gift_n necessary_a for_o minister_n now_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o call_v which_o gyftâ—_n of_o the_o unlawful_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o come_v in_o deed_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n when_o as_o for_o favour_n and_o reward_n some_o unworthy_a person_n be_v ordain_v and_o here_o be_v sin_n commit_v as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v as_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a gift_n or_o else_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a path_n to_o this_o function_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o respect_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n for_o there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o secret_a call_n to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o know_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v move_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o this_o office_n not_o through_o ambition_n not_o for_o covetousness_n not_o for_o desire_v to_o feed_v the_o belly_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o lewd_a affection_n but_o through_o the_o sincere_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thing_n very_o eloquent_o and_o holy_o have_v s._n paul_n write_v in_o 1._o these_o 2._o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o of_o sound_a learning_n and_o skilfulness_n in_o thing_n be_v also_o require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o please_v ourselves_o and_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commit_v whereas_o we_o foul_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o ordination_n do_v offend_v when_o as_o in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o god_o by_o law_n â—ett_v down_o have_v will_v herein_o to_o be_v do_v &_o what_o the_o state_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n require_v but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v oftentimes_o therefore_o unworthy_a person_n be_v ordain_v or_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o very_a sound_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o not_o of_o good_a conversation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a &_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o unfit_a and_o unskilful_a pastor_n and_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v allure_v through_o favour_n or_o briâ—es_n wherefore_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o author_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o upright_o execute_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o our_o elder_n simony_n call_v this_o sin_n simony_n a_o offence_n punishable_a with_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o shameful_a reproach_n &_o death_n everlasting_a anthâ—mius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o armasius_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v let_v no_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o price_n but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v esteem_v after_o his_o defeâ—tes_n not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v let_v that_o profane_a thirst_n of_o covetousness_n cease_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v that_o horrible_a fault_n be_v banish_v far_o off_o from_o holy_a congregation_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o our_o time_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v be_v chaste_a and_o lowly_a so_o as_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v purge_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o life_n let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o prayer_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_n of_o promotion_n that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o compulsion_n and_o be_v desire_v he_o ought_v to_o shun_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o ought_v to_o sly_a away_o â–ª_o let_v this_o only_o be_v his_o furtherance_n that_o he_o be_v importune_v by_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v from_o it_o for_o true_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v against_o his_o will._n thus_o much_o he_o who_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v think_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a world_n yea_o into_o the_o mart_n of_o simon_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o both_o of_o magus_n the_o samaritane_n and_o gresi_n the_o israelite_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v that_o whereby_o any_o man_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n be_v neither_o ordain_v of_o god_n neither_o yet_o by_o man._n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o jeremy_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o run_v cyprian_a writing_n 23._o unto_o
as_o be_v religious_a no_o not_o many_o year_n after_o for_o ezechias_n the_o king_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n so_o likewise_o do_v josias_n celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o not_o after_o any_o 4._o other_o rite_n or_o manner_n than_o be_v deliver_v from_o moses_n the_o father_n circumcise_a their_o infant_n but_o not_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n nor_o any_o other_o rite_n than_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o time_n past_o who_o so_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o according_a to_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o law_n accuse_v of_o murder_n nadab_n &_o abihu_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n oza_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o institution_n &_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n &_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o a_o day_n less_o regard_v the_o profanation_n or_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o son_n institution_n than_o these_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o forefather_n in_o old_a time_n but_o paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n know_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_a &_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n say_v to_o the_o corin._n i_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n 11._o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o deliver_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o great_a religion_n hold_v that_o fast_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o many_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o be_v faithful_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n church_n mark_v &_o luke_n certain_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o simple_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o give_v public_a thank_n unto_o god_n in_o open_a prayer_n than_o come_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o table_n furnish_v with_o bread_n &_o wine_n behind_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n stand_v bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o reply_v the_o minister_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n admonish_v the_o congregation_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v &_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n unto_o invisible_a the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n afterward_o exhort_v the_o whole_a company_n to_o give_v thanks_n he_o cry_v aloud_o let_v we_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n the_o congregation_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v then_o proceed_v the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a our_o bind_a duty_n and_o behoful_a for_o we_o turn_v himself_o then_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o give_v thank_n always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n unto_o thou_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n take_v bread_n give_v thank_n break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o discipl_n with_o the_o residue_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n proceed_v further_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v be_v admonish_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n &_o instruct_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o do_v communicate_v together_o &_o after_o they_o have_v give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n they_o be_v dimiss_v and_o of_o this_o form_n there_o remain_v certain_a footstep_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v see_v to_o wit_n in_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o but_o consequent_o in_o late_a time_n the_o change_v prayer_n blessing_n &_o the_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v very_o great_a moreover_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v &_o turn_v into_o a_o strange_a use_n &_o in_o fine_a the_o mass_n be_v patch_v together_o in_o which_o appear_v but_o small_a antiquity_n but_o touch_v these_o matter_n i_o have_v in_o treat_v very_o large_o in_o another_o place_n &_o you_o yourselves_o be_v very_o well_o see_v in_o this_o point_n we_o which_o defend_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o perfect_a do_v nothing_o regard_v neither_o what_o any_o man_n nor_o at_o what_o time_n any_o bishop_n have_v add_v this_o or_o that_o to_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o else_o have_v take_v away_o or_o change_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o who_o be_v before_o &_o above_o all_o do_v first_o himself_o and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v if_o learning_n &_o holiness_n if_o antiquity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n then_z the_o victory_n be_v we_o who_o have_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n with_o the_o best_a choose_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o these_o we_o have_v what_o we_o celebrate_v &_o the_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v but_o why_o the_o lord_n institute_v this_o mystery_n wine_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o bread_n comfort_v &_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o i_o also_o touch_v where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o proportion_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o our_o father_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n do_v eat_v bread_n which_o rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n also_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n gratulatory_a &_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o in_o their_o drink_n offering_n they_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o have_v spring_v a_o great_a contention_n leaven_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unlevened_a bread_n &_o other_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leaven_v but_o among_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a there_o be_v about_o these_o no_o such_o contention_n for_o the_o church_n use_v both_o indifferent_o as_o they_o please_v it_o may_v seem_v y_fw-mi at_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o lord_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passetover_n whereupon_o many_o church_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n who_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v not_o they_o of_o heresy_n which_o use_v leaven_a bread_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n conceive_v no_o small_a displeasure_n here_o at_o have_v deep_o accurse_v the_o gréek_n church_n for_o so_o trifle_v a_o matter_n but_o the_o artotyrites_n be_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n between_o the_o pepuzianes_n &_o the_o priscillianes_n set_v bread_n and_o cheese_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o their_o celebrate_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v furthermore_o dispute_v upon_o wine_n whether_o unmingled_a wine_n or_o delay_v with_o water_n be_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o supper_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o wine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unmingled_a but_o delay_v with_o water_n &_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v drunken_a by_o the_o faithful_a for_o thus_o he_o have_v write_v because_o christ_n have_v bear_v we_o all_o who_o also_o bear_v our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o when_o water_n be_v
certain_a matter_n concern_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v thereof_o i_o will_v also_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a time_n which_o treatise_n be_v altogether_o like_a time_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_a unless_o we_o have_v also_o discourse_v thereof_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o only_a i_o add_v as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o odious_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n discipline_n with_o charity_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o with_o much_o danger_n and_o great_a detriment_n much_o and_o long_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o beware_v in_o any_o case_n that_o through_o contention_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gap_n leave_v open_a unto_o satan_n to_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o my_o opinion_n both_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o remember_v the_o counsel_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v that_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o and_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o focietie_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o the_o 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n belong_v minister_n also_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o necessary_a this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v her_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v salt_v therewith_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o certain_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n subject_a unto_o discipline_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o discipline_n be_v not_o christ_n minister_n or_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o discipline_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v altogether_o subject_a and_o bind_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n law_n no_o privilege_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o force_n for_o no_o man_n can_v abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o warn_v and_o correct_v every_o brother_n that_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o also_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v negligent_a and_o go_v astray_o true_o he_o himself_o do_v often_o and_o very_o sharp_o reprone_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n helie_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o that_o he_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n be_v priest_n with_o sharp_a discipline_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n blame_v very_o bitter_o all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n throughout_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o direct_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o sharp_o admonish_v &_o reprone_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v against_o a_o elder_a receive_v 5._o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v reprove_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o notable_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o law_n have_v restrain_v even_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v thrust_v down_o from_o their_o chair_n &_o degree_n such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n yea_o very_a necessity_n itself_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o naughty_a minister_n of_o church_n be_v depose_v and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o a_o few_o evil_a minister_n be_v trouble_v than_o so_o many_o congregation_n bring_v into_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v utter_o destroy_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v depose_v with_o speed_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o church_n may_v the_o better_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o function_n &_o calling_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n apply_v the_o same_o as_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n here_o far_o fetch_v i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_a belove_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n command_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n twice_o a_o year_n in_o every_o provincet_fw-la hat_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v grow_v up_o may_v there_o be_v examine_v &_o amend_v by_o competent_a correction_n which_o hitherto_o not_o be_v observe_v it_o seem_v now_o to_o beneedful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o rightway_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o negligence_n have_v find_v many_o to_o be_v entrap_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o sin_n we_o command_v they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o province_n every_o year_n either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n or_o september_n one_o synod_n be_v hold_v &_o that_o the_o priest_n meet_v together_o either_o at_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v &_o also_o of_o canonical_a question_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o of_o reprovable_a life_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o require_v correction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o observe_v the_o laiety_n also_o shall_v reap_v much_o profit_n concern_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o honest_a life_n &_o amendment_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o better_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n if_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v synod_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o seek_v delay_n &_o to_o be_v negligent_a herein_o let_v they_o certify_v we_o there_o of_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o due_a correction_n against_o such_o lingerer_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o report_v out_o of_o the_o caesarial_a decree_n therefore_o let_v bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n let_v the_o magistrate_n beware_v that_o he_o winâ—e_v not_o at_o their_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o creep_v in_o continual_o many_o vice_n for_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o corrupt_a unless_o therefore_o therebe_o admonition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o correction_n continual_o put_v in_o use_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v &_o perish_v soon_o than_o we_o suppose_v like_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o transgress_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correction_n correct_v so_o do_v he_o extend_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a senate_n of_o elder_n which_o diligent_o warn_v they_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n correct_v they_o sharp_o yea_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n namely_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o